distinguish_v what_o he_o have_v take_v as_o above_o in_o a_o different_a character_n pref._n p._n 7._o of_o great_a mystery_n first_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o see_v perfect_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a a_o light_n from_o himself_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o light_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v light_v every_o man_n and_o all_o mankind_n withal_o which_o light_n in_o we_o we_o find_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o of_o every_o evil_a deed_n word_n and_o thought_n and_o by_o it_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_a right_o from_o wrong_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o he_o from_o what_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n in_o motion_n word_n and_o work_n and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o transgression_n and_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o estate_n in_o transgression_n and_o in_o disobedience_n and_o how_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n which_o he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o undergo_v and_o also_o by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o we_o perfect_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o restore_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o lighten_v we_o withal_o what_o man_n be_v before_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o transgression_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o also_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o it_o our_o mind_n become_v turn_v and_o our_o heart_n incline_v the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o know_v her_o estate_n before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o her_o present_a state_n we_o find_v to_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v once_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sit_v desolate_a in_o her_o place_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o season_n which_o season_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sojourn_v be_v towards_o a_o full_a end_n than_o be_v we_o bring_v forth_o if_o any_o have_v a_o ear_n they_o may_v hear_v so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v man_n and_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o thus_o e._n b._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 862._o and_o his_o quotation_n be_v thus_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o last_o he_o have_v abusive_o mangle_v e._n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v and_o be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o assurance_n in_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o have_v also_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o discern_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n such_o be_v infallible_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n see_v here_o reader_n the_o great_a perversion_n of_o word_n sound_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v and_o which_o i_o dare_v the_o snake_n to_o deny_v if_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n through_o away_o all_o that_o enthusiasm_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o her_o office_n do_v pretend_v ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 861_o 862._o so_o both_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o heresy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o that_o law_n be_v both_o false_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v just_o judge_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o day_n and_o season_n this_o the_o snake_n say_v dissolve_v our_o law_n damn_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o infer_v necessary_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n to_o this_o charge_n let_v the_o snake_n himself_o answer_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o refuse_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n dissolve_v the_o law_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o damn_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n and_o do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o e._n b_n work_n p._n 198._o where_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o find_v no_o such_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o page_n when_o that_o be_v rectify_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v ibid._n p._n 35._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 107._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o not_o in_o this_o discover_v thyself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o another_o man_n how_o can_v thou_o minister_v to_o his_o condition_n how_o can_v thou_o see_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o a_o holy_a man_n from_o a_o unholy_a man_n that_o can_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a character_n of_o any_o man_n estate_n ibid._n p._n 36._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 94._o have_v you_o give_v yourselves_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v among_o you_o have_v you_o not_o manifest_v there_o that_o you_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o and_o how_o can_v you_o minister_v or_o teach_v people_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v their_o estate_n how_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o can_v you_o commend_v yourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v you_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o see_v not_o their_o state_n how_o they_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o minister_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o people_n be_v in_o and_o see_v where_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n sight_n from_o these_o two_o long_a quotation_n he_o draw_v two_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o repeat_v and_o then_o reply_v to_o they_o here_o the_o quaker_n have_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o discern_v every_o man_n heart_n secodly_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o discern_v keith_n and_o bugg_n who_o for_o many_o year_n they_o own_a as_o true_a quaker_n think_v they_o principal_a pillar_n who_o now_o they_o vilify_v as_o apostate_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n all_o the_o quaker_n be_v harlot_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o
although_o the_o snake_n have_v to_o excuse_v this_o make_v a_o advertisement_n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o a_o most_o wilful_a perversion_n he_o say_v p._n 347._o it_o lie_v still_o against_o mr._n penn_n and_o the_o other_o foxonian_n quaker_n but_o beside_o perversion_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o curtail_v quotation_n his_o change_a and_o place_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v his_o sense_n not_o we_o be_v most_o notorious_a and_o such_o as_o do_v at_o once_o destroy_v both_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o man._n thus_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n petition_n he_o pretend_v to_o take_v these_o word_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n when_o in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 83._o the_o word_n be_v you_o will_v own_v they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n our_o write_n be_v his_o addition_n thus_o also_o he_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o edw._n burroughs_n work_n p._n 862._o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o give_v a_o dash_n and_o then_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o next_o follow_v have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o p._n 93._o and_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v by_o g._n whitehead_n w._n penn_n t._n ellwood_n f._n howgill_n and_o other_o who_o write_n he_o mention_n which_o i_o have_v detect_v as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o his_o base_a practice_n of_o clip_v our_o word_n and_o coin_v and_o pass_v upon_o his_o reader_n his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o in_o pretend_a quotation_n which_o be_v herein_o detect_v he_o also_o in_o relation_n of_o fact_n have_v be_v equal_o injurious_a to_o truth_n and_o us._n thus_o in_o p._n 148._o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o of_o our_o school_n to_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o say_v never_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v beastly_a ware_n with_o they_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o school_n and_o have_v testify_v p._n 225_o 226_o 227._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o school_n daily_o read_v by_o the_o scholar_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o slight_a or_o disesteem_v show_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o master_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a school_n and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v notorious_o false_a he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o public_a to_o take_v some_o care_n in_o it_o which_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v that_o untruth_n thus_o in_o p._n 110._o he_o do_v in_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o confidence_n say_v we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n they_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o many_o much_o grosser_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n which_o daily_o be_v find_v among_o they_o particular_o of_o mary_n tucker_n etc._n etc._n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o general_a slander_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v daily_o find_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o general_a falsehood_n and_o the_o particular_a story_n i_o have_v show_v p._n 171_o 172._o to_o be_v as_o false_o cast_v on_o we_o for_o that_o there_o be_v censure_n pass_v upon_o mary_n tucker_n for_o her_o gross_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o she_o then_o master_n for_o it_o be_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n since_o w._n reyman_n and_o also_o by_o edw._n burrough_n and_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n who_o do_v then_o deny_v she_o for_o that_o action_n and_o of_o this_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v hear_v who_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o place_n of_o w._n reyman_n abode_n but_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o soul_n follow_v that_o of_o his_o fortune_n to_o supply_v his_o tooth_n he_o turn_v broker_n or_o pedlar_n to_o renegades_n and_o lick_v up_o their_o hospital_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n only_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o have_v add_v to_o its_o filthiness_n from_o his_o own_o foul_a mouth_n thus_o by_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o can_v receive_v information_n from_o t._n c._n against_o j._n naylor_n who_o yet_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o that_o decease_a as_o to_o conclude_v to_o be_v bury_v by_o he_o which_o show_v that_o while_o they_o be_v lash_v of_o j._n n_n memory_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deny_v by_o we_o it_o be_v only_o with_o design_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v our_o back_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o great_a design_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o charge_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v over_o and_o over_o be_v now_o new_o vamp_v and_o change_v by_o this_o snake_n in_o a_o fresh_a dress_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a discovery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o disingenuity_n yet_o be_v there_o little_a new_a in_o it_o for_o that_o charge_n of_o these_o sort_n have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n print_v against_o we_o as_o well_o during_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o since_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v hardly_o any_o in_o their_o write_n against_o we_o but_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o have_v some_o rancour_n and_o enmity_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o have_v go_v the_o length_n of_o this_o snake_n herein_o as_o well_o in_o his_o profane_a jest_a and_o play_v the_o buffoon_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o religion_n some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v p._n 19_o 20._o whereby_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_n than_o a_o serious_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o he_o have_v discover_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n by_o ill_a and_o false_a practice_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a principle_n while_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o principle_n or_o rather_o humour_n be_v incognito_o i_o say_v humour_n because_o he_o be_v former_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n towards_o the_o late_a king_n even_o to_o rudeness_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o have_v since_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a government_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o fetch_v his_o parallel_n from_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v ishmael_n both_o in_o scoff_v and_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n by_o which_o his_o ill_a practice_n and_o un-christian_a attempt_n and_o design_n he_o have_v give_v true_a evidence_n and_o reason_n to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 57.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n reader_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a in_o the_o preface_n as_o here_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ill_n he_o have_v do_v towards_o we_o they_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o introduction_n what_o remain_v be_v that_o i_o account_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o act_n of_o supererogation_n to_o consider_v he_o at_o all_o after_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o what_o have_v be_v occasional_o answer_v in_o former_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o repetition_n of_o former_a calumny_n from_o several_a adversary_n which_o as_o he_o have_v collect_v or_o epitomise_v into_o one_o volume_n so_o if_o thou_o herein_o find_v fit_a collective_a answer_n it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n ease_v thou_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o exact_a and_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o all_o our_o particular_a answer_n if_o herein_o it_o be_v serviceable_a in_o that_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wipe_v away_o his_o falsity_n refute_v and_o truth_n set_v in_o its_o native_a light_n so_o far_o god_n shall_v hereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o both_o my_o trouble_n in_o write_v and_o thou_o in_o read_v of_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v j._n w._n the_o content_n sect._n i._o introduction_n wherein_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v consider_v p._n 1._o sect._n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o p._n 49._o sect._n iii_o concern_v perfection_n p._n 69._o sect._n iv._o concern_v immediate_a
enthusiast_n both_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o for_o then_o it_o be_v muggleton_n say_v he_o get_v his_o inspiration_n if_o muggleton_n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o g._n f._n come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o impostor_n 37._o 1683._o not_o much_o differ_v in_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o correct_v the_o snake_n lie_v chronology_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o g._n f._n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o year_n before_o the_o date_n the_o snake_n assign_v ibid._n p._n 6._o it_o will_v be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o to_o obviate_v a_o prejudice_n which_o some_o may_v take_v at_o a_o little_a raillery_n i_o be_o force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v prejudice_v against_o such_o profane_a raillery_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o frequent_o appear_v of_o which_o these_o line_n be_v one_o instance_n in_o pag._n 34._o forego_v we_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a in_o distinction_n of_o any_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o such_o who_o distinguish_v subtle_o to_o argue_v sensles_o but_o contradiction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v frequent_a with_o our_o adversary_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v hereafter_o observe_v do_v frequent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bely_v we_o mistake_v our_o principle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a discovery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v go_v through_o his_o introduction_n remain_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v sect_n i._o our_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v to_o be_v scriptural_a and_o our_o book_n herein_o agreeable_a thereto_o the_o light_n preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o in_o due_a time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v who_o be_v crucified_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n preach_v himself_o the_o light_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.17_o say_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n john_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o light_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.1_o 4_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n testify_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o notion_n except_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v bare_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n hereof_o for_o to_o those_o that_o do_v reverent_o attend_v its_o discovery_n it_o be_v no_o more_o notion_n but_o a_o homefelt_a truth_n with_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n george_n fox_n who_o though_o despise_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thousand_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n upon_o which_o light_n as_o man_n come_v to_o attend_v it_o will_v full_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o a_o system_v of_o principle_n true_o orthodox_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o council_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o teach_v by_o it_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o this_o not_o in_o notion_n not_o mere_o historical_a no_o but_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v first_o full_o and_o true_o beyond_o any_o casuist_n show_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n despise_v not_o this_o discovery_n but_o close_o with_o it_o it_o will_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o if_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o when_o man_n by_o this_o light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v then_o witness_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o will_v man_n true_o come_v to_o be_v redeem_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o we_o declare_v concern_v this_o divine_a light_n christ_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v witness_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v their_o belief_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fit_o observe_v that_o too_o nice_a express_v and_o minute_n particularise_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v frequent_o one_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o man_n forsake_v that_o teach_a grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n breed_v confusion_n ibid._n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o a_o ray_n only_o or_o illumination_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n have_v let_v we_o see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o late_a book_n to_o draw_v we_o insensible_o off_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o this_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v scratch_v more_o undiscerned_o he_o hypocritical_o flatter_v w._n penn_n of_o which_o as_o we_o pass_v shall_v meet_v with_o divers_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o w._n penn_n have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n explain_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o term_n contrary_a to_o what_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o our_o ancient_a friend_n have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o scholar_n may_v use_v other_o term_n but_o not_o contrary_a he_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o but_o not_o from_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a writ_n afford_v instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n rethorical_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o his_o learning_n and_o their_o illiterature_n be_v both_o of_o excellent_a use_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o great_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a help_n they_o have_v have_v they_o may_v use_v various_a yet_o not_o contrary_a term_n in_o the_o same_o article_n ibid._n p._n 8._o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o their_o light_n within_o not_o only_o a_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n send_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v itself_o the_o essential_a god_n and_o christ._n what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o man_n as_o in_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v be_v so_o experience_a a_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o such_o like_a scriptural_a expression_n that_o it_o will_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o any_o capricious_a grammarian_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinguish_v more_o nice_o than_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v john_n 14.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 15.4.10.6_o 7.14.25.13.7_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 2.11_o col._n 1.27.4.19.2.6_o ibid._n 8._o and_o from_o hence_o o_o blasphemy_n to_o repeat_v it_o they_o
to_o withstand_v this_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o light_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n once_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o final_a impenitency_n they_o will_v according_a to_o isa._n 5.20_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n testify_v ephes._n 4.18_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o it_o unknowing_o to_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o answer_v no_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v advise_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o it_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n able_a so_o to_o do_v these_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o testify_z luke_n 9.21_o 22._o phil._n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o what_o be_v say_v herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17.30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o heb._n 7.19_o though_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a there_o be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o now_o there_o need_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v perfect_a for_o the_o several_a text_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o luke_n 23.24_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o sai_z they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_o blind_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n concern_v they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n 16.2_o where_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o the_o like_a curtail_v of_o the_o text_n the_o snake_n have_v practise_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o where_o he_o only_o quote_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o snake_n perversion_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 6.13_o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o quote_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v darkness_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v here_o show_v of_o we_o how_o that_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a man_n become_v darken_v and_o that_o a_o continuance_n herein_o lead_v into_o great_a darkness_n and_o thus_o word_n it_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o organ_n for_o light_n that_o be_v blind_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n with_o this_o addition_n of_o unhappiness_n that_o in_o this_o blindness_n they_o think_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o teach_v that_o though_o man_n shall_v fervent_o humble_o and_o sincere_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v so_o much_o a_o guess_v so_o much_o in_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o so_o sincere_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n and_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bad_a act_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o it_o be_v a_o most_o abhor_a imputation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o to_o suppose_v it_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o or_o that_o he_o who_o according_a to_o mat._n 28.18_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o call_v he_o but_o further_a if_o herein_o man_n can_v without_o a_o crime_n be_v ignorant_a or_o disobedient_a the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n joel_n 2.29_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n conclude_v 1_o cor._n 15.14_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n man_n be_v in_o utmost_a uncertainty_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o most_o near_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v herein_o more_o at_o a_o guess_n than_o they_o will_v care_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o health_n or_o the_o title_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o now_o if_o for_o guide_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v herein_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v turn_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n council_n father_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v even_o by_o man_n of_o that_o church_n this_o snake_n say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o void_a of_o uncertainty_n for_o that_o through_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o false_a pretence_n all_o these_o have_v be_v abuse_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n to_o attend_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v infallible_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 11._o it_o will_v make_v one_o merry_a be_v therâ—_n not_o too_o much_o of_o tragedy_n in_o the_o miserable_a and_o distrâ—â—ctive_a error_n to_o see_v what_o pain_v g._n fox_n take_v to_o struggle_v from_o under_o this_o objection_n if_o g._n fox_n pain_n can_v make_v this_o man_n merry_a the_o priest_n pain_n ought_v to_o make_v he_o laugh_v out_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o foâ—_n g._n fox_n have_v answer_v 26_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n bâ—_n 25_o of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o tragedy_n misery_n anâ—_n destruction_n which_o the_o snake_n suppose_v in_o what_o hâ—_n call_v our_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o destructiâ—on_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v eminent_o so_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v pretend_v spiritual_a ware_n and_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v havoc_n for_o when_o man_n come_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o substantial_a food_n john_n 6.35_o 48._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v no_o long_o give_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o g._n fox_n repeat_v the_o professor_n objection_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n think_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o inform_v his_o conscience_n to_o which_o g._n fox_n reply_v in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o that_o prick_v he_o 224._o and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o he_o that_o prick_v he_o the_o snake_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v manifest_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o the_o answer_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v
and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o the_o snake_n suggest_v but_o to_o proceed_v we_o have_v find_v the_o snake_n bite_v off_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o false_a quote_v he_o but_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n true_o as_o they_o stand_v p._n 13._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v infiniteness_n in_o itself_o against_o this_o g._n fox_n dispute_v and_o no_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o infiniteness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o only_o have_v infinity_o in_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o thus_o the_o snake_n remark_n and_o now_o his_o quotation_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n say_v g._n fox_n without_o begin_v have_v this_o a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o snake_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 90._o when_o as_o by_o the_o follow_a will_v appear_v they_o be_v only_a sentence_n stand_v at_o considerable_a distance_n in_o that_o book_n and_o pack_v together_o in_o he_o and_o be_v so_o pack_v by_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v what_o g._n fox_n never_o say_v the_o place_n in_o great_a mystery_n be_v thus_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n without_o beginning_n come_v from_o god_n return_v unto_o god_n again_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o hand_n go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o war_n against_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o bring_v it_o up_o into_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o have_v this_o viz._n the_o power_n he_o mean_v a_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o be_v not_o this_o viz._n the_o power_n as_o before_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d itself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o g._n fox_n the_o meaning_n of_o who_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o thus_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v only_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o power_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n which_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o nibler_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o he_o make_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o and_o give_v it_o thus_o christ_n bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v one_o soul_n this_o like_o the_o last_o be_v miserable_o false_a quote_v the_o place_n in_o great_a mystery_n stand_v thus_o so_o every_o one_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o bring_v the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n who_o sanctify_v their_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n up_o into_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o they_o become_v one_o soul_n thus_o g._n fox_n who_o herein_o be_v very_o plain_a show_v how_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o till_o the_o soul_n arrive_v at_o that_o spiritual_a marriage-union_n and_o oneness_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v witness_v the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 229._o thus_o who_o be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o bishop_n christ_n be_v one_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o go_v on_o and_o add_v though_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o snake_n they_o know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n do_v certain_o know_v his_o power_n by_o which_o that_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o in_o which_o they_o live_v the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 273._o thus_o it_o be_v not_o horrid_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v fox_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n create_v it_o but_o that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n his_o substance_n person_n and_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v very_o false_a for_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o so_o say_v nor_o do_v his_o word_n import_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o the_o last_o word_n which_o next_o follow_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v bite_v off_o do_v show_v as_o much_o for_o g._n fox_n say_v it_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o so_o certain_o every_o regenerate_v soul_n do_v but_o for_o further_a proof_n that_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o mean_v more_o or_o other_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o belief_n see_v in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 337._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o go_v against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o hand_n be_v immortal_a but_o man_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n their_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o here_o g._n fox_n have_v very_o full_o and_o express_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o word_n unexceptionable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o false_a insinuation_n now_o in_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v another_o quotation_n in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n g._n fox_n meaning_n in_o the_o former_a i_o have_v herein_o use_v a_o rule_n which_o the_o snake_n lay_v down_o p._n 195._o viz._n to_o hear_v g._n fox_n explain_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 100_o where_o he_o have_v only_o take_v these_o word_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v wrong_n print_v of_o a_o passage_n be_v not_o this_o of_o god_n be_v when_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n take_v up_o into_o god_n again_o which_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v not_o this_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o context_n of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a g._n fox_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v from_o p._n 337._o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o whence_o the_o snake_n do_v but_o not_o full_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o in_o that_o book_n be_v these_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n to_o say_v christ_n person_n be_v in_o man._n to_o which_o the_o follow_a answer_n at_o which_o the_o snake_n cavil_v be_v make_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v none_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o of_o his_o bone_n nor_o eat_v it_o nor_o have_v his_o substance_n from_o which_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o spiritual_a as_o see_v ephes._n 5.30_o 32._o john_n 6.63_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o priest_n word_n nor_o but_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v both_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n priest_n god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o being_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n or_o body_n g._n fox_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o saint_n nor_o their_o body_n for_o he_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o distinct_a from_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o spirit_n witness_v he_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v not_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
stranger_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o james_n naylor_n but_o jesus_n this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o a_o fear_n strike_v i_o when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o and_o so_o i_o put_v it_o in_o my_o pocket_n close_o not_o intend_v any_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o they_o find_v on_o i_o spread_v it_o abroad_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o occasion_v so_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o james_n naylor_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o name_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o name_n which_o be_v life_n and_o power_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o unction_n into_o the_o which_o name_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v baptise_a so_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v before_o man_n but_o not_o according_a to_o man_n which_o name_n to_o i_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o son_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o seed_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o male_a or_o female_a but_o who_o have_v not_o this_o in_o himself_o have_v not_o life_n neither_o can_v have_v by_o idolize_v my_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o flesh_n but_o in_o who_o the_o heir_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v speak_v there_o he_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v by_o who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o his_o own_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o those_o rant_a wild_a spirit_n which_o then_o gather_v about_o i_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o their_o wild_a action_n and_o wicked_a word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a spirit_n and_o people_n i_o deny_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o give_v advantage_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o to_o arise_v i_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o just_o have_v former_o have_v power_n over_o that_o spirit_n in_o judgement_n and_o discern_v wherever_o it_o be_v which_o darkness_n come_v over_o i_o through_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o mind_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n which_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a spirit_n so_o the_o adversary_n get_v advantage_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o true_a light_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n where_o none_o can_v work_v as_o a_o wander_a bird_n fit_a for_o the_o prey_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o mercy_n have_v not_o rescue_v i_o i_o have_v perish_v for_o i_o be_v as_o one_o appoint_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v deliver_v i_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o magnify_v in_o his_o mercy_n without_o end_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o captive_n in_o the_o night_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v but_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n my_o folly_n and_o offence_n in_o that_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n form_v against_o i_o in_o that_o day_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o bring_v scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a at_o all_o as_o that_o accusation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v with_o we_o from_o exeter_n prison_n and_o also_o those_o who_o be_v with_o i_o at_o bristol_n the_o night_n before_o i_o suffer_v there_o of_o both_o which_o accusation_n i_o be_o clear_a before_o god_n who_o keep_v i_o at_o that_o day_n both_o in_o thought_n and_o deed_n as_o to_o all_o woman_n as_o a_o little_a child_n god_n be_v my_o record_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v in_o particular_a hear_v of_o some_o who_o still_o cease_v not_o to_o reproach_v therewith_o god_n truth_n and_o people_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o enmity_n may_v be_v shut_v from_o evil_a speak_n though_o this_o touch_v not_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o report_v as_o though_o i_o have_v raise_v dorkas_n erbury_n from_o the_o dead_a carnal_o this_o i_o deny_v also_o and_o condemn_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a i_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o i_o give_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v go_v abroad_o that_o all_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v off_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_v thereby_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n may_v not_o act_n in_o the_o night_n but_o stay_v upon_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n who_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o fellowship_n which_o have_v i_o do_v when_o first_o darkness_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o i_o have_v not_o run_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v break_v which_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o large_o drink_v and_o of_o which_o i_o now_o drink_v in_o measure_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o to_o he_o must_v every_o tongue_n confess_v as_o judge_n and_o saviour_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o further_a be_v give_v i_o to_o say_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o this_o write_n shall_v come_v whatever_o be_v thy_o condition_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o there_o be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o stay_v thou_o and_o recover_v thou_o be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o sin_n abide_v in_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v it_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o right_a body_n not_o on_o the_o temptation_n for_o if_o thou_o mind_v the_o temptation_n it_o will_v overcome_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v salvation_n or_o have_v sin_v be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o despair_n or_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o mind_n not_o the_o temptation_n for_o its_o death_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o feed_v not_o on_o it_o nor_o mind_n it_o lest_o thou_o eat_v condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o be_v life_n from_o death_n grace_n and_o truth_n to_o feed_v on_o which_o will_v overcome_v for_o thou_o be_v follow_v but_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o temptation_n fear_v and_o condemnation_n will_v swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o there_o appear_v to_o thou_o voice_n vision_n and_o revelation_n feed_v not_o thereon_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v thou_o receive_v faith_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o appearance_n and_o spirit_n the_o good_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o obey_v and_o the_o false_a to_o resist_v be_v thou_o in_o darkness_n mind_n it_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v fill_v thou_o more_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o act_n not_o and_o wait_v in_o patience_n till_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v thou_o be_v thou_o wound_v in_o conscience_n feed_v not_o there_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v and_o put_v off_o the_o weight_n and_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o light_n yea_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o grave_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n or_o be_v thy_o affliction_n as_o great_a as_o job_n and_o thy_o darkness_n as_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v to_o vain_a help_n as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o give_v thou_o sight_n by_o his_o word_n which_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o thy_o eye_n shall_v guide_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o which_o must_v give_v thou_o light_n though_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o have_v thou_o gift_n revelation_n knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o
infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v a_o deceit_n because_o the_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o festÃna_fw-fr lentè_fw-fr may_v be_v a_o useful_a caution_n to_o one_o that_o make_v such_o hasty_a and_o false_a conclusion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o delusion_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o deceit_n i_o will_v give_v that_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o king_n 13._o where_o both_o of_o they_o have_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o by_o give_v way_n to_o error_n both_o fell_a the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o lose_v his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o lie_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o deceit_n nay_o from_o hence_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o but_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o two_o prophet_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o 8_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a viii_o but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n but_o i_o will_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o expose_v they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v see_v the_o instance_n before_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n glover_n in_o cheapside_n the_o snake_n do_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v some_o small_a hint_n that_o he_o skulk_v about_o the_o city_n but_o if_o in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n formerly_z the_o king_n messenger_n will_v glad_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o at_o present_a to_o return_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o expose_v mercy_n when_o proper_o speak_v i_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o adversary_n so_o profane_a unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a as_o be_v this_o snake_n it_o can_v have_v few_o alias_n add_v to_o it_o than_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v be_v alias_o this_o or_o alias_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n in_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v see_v the_o snake_n call_v it_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v name_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o he_o call_v one_o p._n 51._o prophet_n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o forbear_v other_o be_v because_o he_o may_v err_v as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o be_v all_o this_o as_o it_o may_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n be_v false_a and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v reject_v the_o quaker_n glover_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n the_o glover_n reply_v for_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n conceal_v under_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o mind_n his_o author_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o publish_v by_o hear-say_n for_o his_o account_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o part_n false_a contain_v at_o least_o twelve_o plain_a mistake_n at_o best_a a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o be_v over_o officious_a and_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n which_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o appear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v two_o ear_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n as_o he_o say_v nat._n mark_v reader_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o out_o of_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o story_n pompous_o though_o false_o set_v out_o in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n his_o second_o story_n of_o prophecy_n be_v p._n 54._o of_o solomon_n eccles_n who_o he_o say_v do_v denounce_v concern_v john_n story_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o snake_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o can_v be_v with_o no_o more_o justice_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n so_o apply_v than_o the_o lie_n of_o that_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o message_n which_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v in_o faithfulness_n deliver_v but_o further_a s._n e._n do_v himself_n find_v his_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n condemn_v that_o hastiness_n anger_n and_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o snake_n have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o he_o to_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o then_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o also_o the_o person_n offend_v do_v true_o and_o just_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylonish_n opposer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o as_o i_o be_v sit_v wait_a on_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 29_o instant_a these_o thing_n rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o london_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o bristol_n and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n north_n and_o south_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n and_o be_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v true_o repent_v i_o and_o sore_o grieve_v i_o that_o you_o that_o do_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o prophesy_v throw_v at_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o john_n story_n in_o a_o angry_a spirit_n i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n about_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o have_v have_v little_a rest_n day_n nor_o night_n at_o time_n ever_o since_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o john_n story_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n which_o be_v i_o own_o word_n and_o soon_o become_v my_o burden_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o under_o a_o strong_a temptation_n which_o i_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o bear_v god_n indignation_n but_o i_o soon_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a spirit_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o hasty_a spirit_n that_o set_v a_o time_n for_o his_o die_a and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v desire_v this_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o wherever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o service_n for_o truth_n solomon_n eccles._n his_o three_o instance_n be_v p._n 55._o a_o prophecy_n of_o w._n penn_n be_v against_o one_o tho._n hicks_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v live_v spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n ibid._n p._n 55._o now_o tho._n hicks_n do_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o no_o visible_a example_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o mention_v tho._n hicks_n do_v desist_v and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o do_v p._n 56._o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o denunciation_n so_o that_o the_o quaker_n may_v
that_o can_v be_v name_v that_o have_v apostatise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v by_o that_o infallible_o lead_v and_o it_o be_v no_o delusion_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o they_o or_o other_o while_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o infallible_a guide_n but_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o say_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_o lead_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o herein_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 63._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o of_o each_o particular_a quaker_n be_v now_o damn_a by_o their_o church_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v now_o reduce_v by_o they_o to_o that_o of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o or_o every_o quaker_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o snake_n assert_v or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v now_o by_o we_o place_v where_o it_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o or_o particular_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n ibid._n p._n 64._o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o their_o church_n have_v censure_v these_o separatist_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o first_o quaker_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o exclaim_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n over_o any_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n or_o his_o light_n within_o as_o anti-christian_n and_o diabolical_a and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o some_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o be_v her_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n or_o assume_v authority_n over_o conscience_n as_o she_o in_o her_o turn_n make_v it_o part_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n as_o see_v apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n print_v 1617._o but_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o through_o obedience_n we_o have_v and_o have_v unity_n with_o all_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o external_a fellowship_n and_o society_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o particular_a assembly_n or_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o place_n at_o unity_n the_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o assembly_n do_v claim_v towards_o they_o that_o do_v so_o declare_v themselves_o member_n and_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o denominate_v be_v ground_v in_o this_o that_o every_o such_o member_n be_v gather_v as_o above_o and_o not_o by_o any_o external_a constraint_n or_o outward_a respect_n but_o only_o by_o the_o real_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n contrary_a to_o that_o belief_n and_o profession_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v make_v and_o declare_v at_o their_o come_n into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o such_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o by_o this_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n they_o have_v dissolve_v that_o bond_n of_o union_n by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n and_o when_o censure_n be_v denounce_v against_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o separate_v it_o can_v be_v account_v or_o esteem_v a_o give_a judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n because_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o through_o obedience_n come_v into_o fellowship_n and_o do_v profess_v and_o declare_v to_o believe_v as_o above_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n must_v proceed_v from_o be_v darken_v and_o decay_v from_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a union_n and_o when_o we_o have_v declare_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n towards_o any_o man_n and_o that_o light_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o have_v be_v because_o such_o church_n have_v assume_v that_o authority_n without_o that_o previous_a bond_n of_o union_n which_o be_v above_o declare_v have_v thus_o brief_o but_o true_o state_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o refuse_v church_n government_n not_o so_o constitute_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o snake_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o great_a speed_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n acquaint_v thou_o reader_n that_o the_o snake_n take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n in_o this_o section_n and_o some_o in_o that_o concern_v tithe_n particular_o about_o g._n keith_n and_o our_o controversy_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v take_v little_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o government_n that_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 118._o forego_v he_o be_v chief_o concern_v for_o beside_o that_o controversy_n which_o book_n may_v be_v have_v of_o tace_fw-la sowle_n in_o white-hart-court_n gracious-street_n be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o if_o g._n k._n or_o the_o snake_n for_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reply_v to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v that_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o tract_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o allow_v room_n for_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o controvert_v as_o that_o have_v be_v therefore_o what_o i_o shall_v chief_o say_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o concern_v for_o will_v be_v as_o above_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o quondam_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o against_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o once_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sufficient_a teacher_n the_o like_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v concern_v john_n wilkinson_n john_n story_n bugg_n and_o other_o who_o may_v have_v separate_v or_o apostatise_v as_o these_o have_v do_v from_o p._n 64._o to_o 68_o the_o snake_n be_v whole_o employ_v on_o g._n k._n give_v in_o they_o some_o short_a and_o false_a bit_n of_o story_n relate_v to_o that_o difference_n with_o he_o in_o pensilvania_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v whole_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o in_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_o false_a that_o be_v p._n 66._o g._n k._n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v two_o christ_n i_o e._n a_o christ_n without_o beside_o the_o christ_n within_o this_o sam_n jennings_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o mumble_a thistle_n will_v not_o confess_v but_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o g._n k._n be_v so_o accuse_v sam._n jennings_n do_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o s._n jennings_n because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o such_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o evidence_n as_o himself_o use_v which_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o may_v hereafter_o show_v lead_v he_o into_o notorious_a lie_n and_o false_a story_n for_o s._n jennings_n say_v state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 6._o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v forth_o against_o he_o g._n k._n by_o friend_n they_o say_v w._n stockdale_n deny_v the_o word_n so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o charge_n above_o and_o ibid._n p._n 7._o which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o w._n s._n often_o solemn_o to_o deny_v be_v this_o mumble_n of_o thistle_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o s._n j._n take_v care_n to_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o full_a denial_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n snake_n p._n 66._o why_o be_v this_o the_o business_n of_o
work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o snake_n charity_n be_v as_o it_o will_v to_o excuse_v they_o ibid._n 96._o but_o if_o hard_a word_n be_v a_o natural_a presage_n and_o show_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o none_o can_v show_v a_o great_a inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n imprisonment_n premunire_n and_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o persecution_n than_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v ibid._n p._n 96._o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a principle_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o other_o man_n sword_n without_o run_v any_o of_o the_o hazard_n ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n equal_o with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v free_v if_o not_o from_o the_o charge_n at_o least_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o danger_n of_o war._n why_o shall_v the_o snake_n envy_v this_o to_o we_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o snake_n give_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n a_o story_n and_o two_o or_o three_o quotation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o follow_v he_o always_o thus_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o injustice_n and_o to_o repeat_v several_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o libel_n wherefore_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o own_a and_o practise_v by_o we_o i_o refer_v to_o p._n 135_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o as_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a section_n these_o with_o other_o his_o objection_n concern_v tithe_n and_o fight_n and_o doubt_v not_o therein_o to_o prove_v he_o no_o less_o injurious_a than_o hitherto_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v till_o which_o i_o dismiss_v these_o particular_a thing_n and_o proceed_v ibid._n p._n 98._o enthusiast_n have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o this_o they_o mistake_v for_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o the_o snake_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v be_v not_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o quote_v p._n 10._o forego_v ibid._n 99_o no_o quaker_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o quaker_n be_v all_o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n when_o meaning_n a_o good_a inspiration_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o and_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v by_o which_o first_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 101._o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o give_v of_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a name_n to_o any_o write_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o render_v the_o content_n of_o such_o write_n contemptible_a do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o render_v the_o content_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contemptible_a when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 154._o he_o compare_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n to_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o blessing_n a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 102._o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o contemptible_a name_n as_o court_n session_n or_o synod_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v epistle_n slight_a and_o contemptible_a name_n and_o expression_n concern_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n meeting_n or_o the_o testimony_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faithful_a friend_n or_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v elder_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v be_v because_o they_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v and_o be_v design_v by_o they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o bring_v those_o thing_n person_n and_o service_n into_o contempt_n but_o no_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a instruction_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o with_o that_o intent_n but_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n think_v mean_a have_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v almost_o deify_v the_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 104._o but_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n before_o 1660._o wherever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v they_o that_o epithet_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a both_z before_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1660._o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v as_o distinctive_a epithet_n denote_v the_o true_a and_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o snake_n can_v do_v and_o if_o in_o his_o or_o other_o our_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v emphasis_n sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o he_o and_o they_o most_o frequent_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o we_o do_v our_o adversary_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o false_o say_v we_o undervalue_v the_o seripture_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v high_o value_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o word_n the_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n as_o from_o they_o i_o think_v it_o have_v but_o if_o the_o word_n the_o have_v either_o no_o emphasis_n or_o not_o sufficient_a then_o the_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o all_o former_a adversary_n do_v seldom_o either_o give_v they_o any_o or_o sufficient_a emphasis_n because_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o only_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o further_a our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o say_v before_o 1660._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o for_o i_o spare_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o occur_v at_o present_a r._n farnsworth_n and_o t._n speed_n without_o trouble_n of_o seek_v who_o have_v so_o express_v they_o so_o that_o this_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v refute_v ibid._n p._n 104._o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v justify_v this_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o bible_n if_o s._n eccles_n have_v as_o isaiah_n a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o such_o command_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o obedience_n his_o reward_n but_o for_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v last_o allege_v i_o demand_v his_o proof_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o p._n 105._o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1681._o at_o the_o quaker_n meetinghouse_n in_o grace-church-street_n one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v gather_v or_o their_o preacher_n come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o gallery_n read_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n which_o so_o much_o move_v their_o indignation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o snatch_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v he_o all_z along_o the_o gallery_n down_o several_a step_n rich_a smith_n be_v present_a and_o do_v attest_v it_o the_o person_n richard_n smith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o attestator_n as_o above_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o think_v with_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o friend_n or_o who_o do_v at_o least_o frequent_a our_o meeting_n now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o that_o name_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v as_o follow_v whereas_o richard_n smith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attest_v the_o story_n above_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o relator_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o say_a richard_n smith_n to_o be_v a_o quaker_n i_o do_v declare_v first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n a_o quaker_n name_v richard_n smith_n in_o london_n or_o the_o suburb_n but_o myself_o second_o that_o i_o do_v never_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n see_v any_o such_o
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.21_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o they_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o after_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n metaphorical_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o that_o which_o heretofore_o while_n in_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o ibid._n p._n 113._o the_o snake_n quote_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o g._n f._n but_o for_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o may_v either_o be_v adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o journal_n have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o alter_v as_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v they_o have_v those_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o have_v give_v offence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o those_o last_o word_n say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v i_o set_v my_o name_n what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o to_o come_v after_o his_o name_n be_v set_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o omit_v with_o a_o ibid._n p._n 114._o in_o a_o book_n call_v news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n p._n 15._o g._n fox_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o reader_n if_o now_o upon_o view_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n they_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n traduce_v and_o pervert_v g._n f_n word_n insinuate_a that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o himself_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o quotation_n with_o the_o marginal_a scripture_n from_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 15._o now_o to_o all_o dear_a one_o and_o dear_a heart_n i_o speak_v the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n take_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o world_n be_v now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n twine_v into_o one_o another_o form_n and_o colour_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 10.3.14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o look_v at_o the_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pass_v before_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 7.49_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n but_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o madman_n as_o he_o be_v this_o reader_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v g._n f._n do_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preserve_v man_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o snake_n quotation_n from_o the_o introduction_n to_o g._n f_n battle-door_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o p._n 149._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o it_o here_o the_o snake_n be_v next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o the_o title_n page_n of_o news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o insinuate_v and_o charge_n g._n f._n with_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o his_o quotation_n be_v this_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o one_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n clothe_v with_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o now_o be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o snake_n leave_v off_o but_o g._n f._n continue_v the_o army_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n against_o you_o terrible_a one_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a g._n f._n now_o from_o g._n f_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o 31.8_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o person_n and_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o h._n prophet_n concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o as_o they_o literal_o do_v do_v so_o by_o a_o usual_a allusion_n the_o people_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.8_o will_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a go_v on_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o several_a petition_n answer_v etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o my_o name_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o name_n g._n f._n now_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o all_o that_o g._n f._n have_v here_o speak_v or_o else_o the_o word_n last_o deliver_v but_o reader_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a line_n more_o than_o these_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o g._n f._n thus_o the_o earthly_a name_n the_o earthly_a man_n know_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o upon_o the_o earthly_a name_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v the_o new_a name_n and_o know_v it_o now_o reader_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o 3.12_o which_o whether_o this_o adversary_n do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v wilful_o omit_v to_o consider_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o idolatry_n herein_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n which_o be_v answer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o injustice_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o object_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o wherefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o disprove_v it_o and_o any_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a justice_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v write_v to_o they_o charge_n but_o whether_o such_o practice_n will_v be_v reasonable_a or_o not_o not_o only_o the_o aggrieve_v party_n but_o all_o impartial_a man_n can_v ready_o determine_v one_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v from_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o josiah_n cole_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o by_o john_n faldo_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o which_o objection_n w._n p._n do_v answer_n in_o two_o several_a book_n one_o entitle_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o entitle_v the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n the_o snake_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n p._n 115._o as_o to_o say_v that_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 44._o
from_o a_o few_o word_n by_o he_o pick_v from_o this_o quotation_n very_o arrogant_o pretend_v to_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o the_o name_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o more_o than_o to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o well_o as_o to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o freedom_n soever_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v to_o misrepresent_v i_o p_n word_n which_o as_o above_o quote_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o the_o quaker_n think_v etc._n etc._n what_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o think_v in_o fine_a the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n word_n be_v only_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o thus_o christ_n the_o anoint_v isa._n 61.1_o luke_n 4.18_o give_v the_o anoint_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o follower_n ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n and_o false_o gloss_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o elect_n and_o elect_n be_v christ_n they_o make_v they_o convertible_a term_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v say_v he_o christ_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o who_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n must_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v yet_o the_o term_n be_v not_o convertible_a christ_n be_v the_o elect_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v elect_a member_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o cloud_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n for_o the_o present_a take_v these_o follow_v mat._n 24.31_o rom._n 8.33_o col._n 3.12_o tit._n 1.1_o ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 207._o a_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o christ_n distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n god_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o servant_n reader_n i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o section_n show_v thou_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n g._n f_n opponent_n plead_v for_o and_o what_o he_o oppose_v viz._n separation_n and_o incommunication_n and_o sure_o those_o term_n distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o deity_n nor_o yet_o his_o dwelling_n in_o man_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n christ_n be_v not_o distinct_a that_o be_v separate_a from_o his_o servant_n ibid._n p._n 133._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v tell_v a_o lie_n so_o often_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v it_o himself_o at_o last_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n may_v likely_o be_v a_o instance_n ibid._n p._n 133._o who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o head_n turn_v with_o such_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n can_v have_v imagine_v that_o g._n f._n can_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sense_n shall_v lick_v up_o his_o hospital_n who_o that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n turn_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o thereby_o his_o eye_n blind_v can_v have_v fail_v to_o see_v that_o g._n f._n do_v according_a to_o scripture_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v not_o the_o difference_n but_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n what_o else_o can_v the_o sense_n be_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o priest_n great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o if_o thus_o distinct_a or_o incommunicable_a to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o deity_n shall_v be_v less_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o man_n and_o against_o this_o false_a and_o anti-scriptural_a doctrine_n it_o be_v g._n f._n have_v declare_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o this_o be_v the_o hospital_n the_o snake_n lick_v up_o and_o defend_v ibid._n p._n 133._o and_o i_o have_v show_v several_a instance_n sect._n 8._o where_o g._n f._n do_v assume_v the_o style_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o other_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o he_o i_o have_v in_o all_o those_o several_a instance_n in_o sect._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v belie_v g._n f._n and_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v they_o nor_o other_o allow_v they_o to_o he_o as_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n ibid._n p._n 133_o 134._o all_o which_o be_v excuse_v by_o mr._n penn_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o will_v leave_v no_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o very_a fair_a pretence_n w._n p._n show_v in_o that_o book_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n then_o be_v false_a as_o be_v now_o those_o of_o the_o snake_n and_o rescue_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n therein_o from_o their_o perversion_n as_o some_o other_o of_o they_o herein_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o show_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o and_o use_v no_o fair_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v but_o solid_a orthodox_n truth_n to_o show_v and_o explain_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o blasphemous_a nor_o idolatrous_a as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 266._o of_o that_o book_n invalidity_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 134._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o quaker_n edw._n burrough_n p._n 273._o of_o his_o work_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n quaker_n in_o this_o age_n be_v great_a suffer_v and_o more_o unjust_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o a_o law_n and_o in_o great_a part_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n the_o snake_n here_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o have_v from_o several_a place_n pick_v these_o word_n and_o jumble_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o e._n b._n it_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o comparison_n lie_v not_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v or_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffer_v in_o itself_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o e._n b._n do_v thereupon_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o unjust_a law_n but_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o in_o divers_a instance_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o law_n at_o all_o such_o as_o for_o not_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n for_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n and_o such_o like_a the_o snake_n next_o take_v up_o three_o or_o four_o page_n upon_o a_o quotation_n from_o solomon_n eccles_n which_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v by_o thomas_n ellwood_n to_o g._n keith_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n here_o and_o although_o he_o will_v p._n 139._o fasten_v it_o upon_o g._n whitehead_n by_o nibble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 58._o where_o he_o g._n w._n say_v that_o s._n e._n do_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o more_o excellent_a live_v and_o holy_a than_o be_v able_a to_o be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o may_v have_v satisfy_v any_o spiritual_a and_o unbiased_a mind_n i_o say_v though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v from_o these_o word_n that_o g._n w._n do_v not_o disow_v this_o expression_n of_o s._n eccles_n yet_o g.w._n do_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o which_o yet_o this_o adversary_n snakelike_a have_v omit_v to_o deliver_v his_o word_n
be_v these_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n p._n 59_o i_o do_v not_o make_v s._n be_v expression_n therein_o especial_o as_o construe_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o g._n w._n for_o himself_o do_v there_o declare_v he_o do_v own_o the_o blood_n shed_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n thus_o say_v not_o only_a g._n w._n but_o thus_o also_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o at_o all_o time_n since_o a_o people_n have_v ready_o declare_v their_o true_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o s._n be_v word_n have_v first_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o make_v they_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v have_v first_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v expound_v a_o defend_n of_o they_o word_n of_o s._n be_v if_o i_o do_v brief_o show_v that_o have_v this_o snake_n have_v in_o himself_o any_o of_o that_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 10._o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n he_o will_v have_v look_v to_o see_v whether_o s._n be_v word_n will_v not_o have_v bear_v sano_n sensu_fw-la some_o honest_a and_o innocent_a construction_n and_o according_o have_v judge_v rather_o than_o put_v a_o bad_a construction_n on_o word_n which_o if_o not_o safe_o express_v be_v however_o so_o intend_v that_o s._n e._n do_v so_o safe_o and_o scriptural_o intend_v they_o be_v i_o think_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a offer_v for_o man_n and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n and_o which_o be_v that_o the_o snake_n now_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n act_n and_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v in_o truth_n appear_v that_o that_o upon_o which_o solomon_n eccles_n do_v ground_n the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a offer_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o forcible_a act_n of_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n complete_v and_o this_o with_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n tho._n ellwood_n have_v heretofore_o say_v truth_n defend_v p._n 111_o 112._o in_o reply_n to_o g._n keith_n upon_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o ibid._n p._n 140._o they_o have_v evade_v the_o most_o express_a text_n for_o christ_n humanity_n even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o allegorise_v that_o too_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n within_o we_o have_v not_o evade_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humanity_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o gen._n 3.15_o wherein_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o have_v we_o allegorize_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o we_o now_o do_v so_o we_o always_o since_o a_o people_n have_v own_v that_o it_o do_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man._n but_o the_o snake_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_n quaker_n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o power_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o thus_o w._n p._n from_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 140._o his_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o any_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n which_o consequence_n be_v false_o draw_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o w._n penn_n word_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v more_o true_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o show_v as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o w._n p._n in_o those_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o opponent_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n which_o his_o opponent_n deny_v not_o own_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o confine_v christ_n to_o that_o body_n and_o because_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v christ_n w._n p._n use_v that_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n now_o this_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o for_o he_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v from_o p._n 94._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o draw_v from_o w._n p_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n he_o go_v on_o p._n 141._o fight_v against_o the_o bugbear_n which_o himself_o have_v conjure_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o vnchristians_a any_o who_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n his_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o w._n p._n in_o particular_a be_v false_a for_o we_o believe_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n glorious_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o also_o that_o that_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v inward_o work_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o generation_n t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 114._o and_o by_o this_o their_o inward_a experience_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o god_n
due_a time_n and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o only_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o as_o know_v and_o witness_v in_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n power_n and_o strength_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o man_n to_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v also_o explain_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n luke_n 8.11_o ibid._n p._n 143._o the_o snake_n bring_v from_o christian_a quaker_n another_o argument_n to_o the_o purpose_n forego_v which_o be_v this_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v all_z the_o outward_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o several_a instance_n the_o serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v numb_a 21.9_o our_o saviour_n declare_v john_n 3.14_o that_o as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o in_o a_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o only_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n carry_v the_o type_n further_o and_o show_v that_o it_o do_v respect_v that_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o give_v eternal_a life_n for_o as_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v cure_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o by_o come_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v v_o 20.21_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o paschal_n land_n as_o type_n and_o to_o christ_n crucify_v as_o typify_v but_o not_o altogether_o that_o for_o he_o carry_v it_o further_o and_o show_v that_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o glory_v in_o what_o be_v not_o good_a he_o advise_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o from_o the_o advantage_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n receive_v he_o press_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 11.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n who_o dispensation_n to_o mankind_n be_v introduce_v by_o his_o outward_a appearance_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v chap._n 9_o that_o the_o service_n which_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_v and_o carnal_a ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o the_o purge_n the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o spotless_a offer_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o offer_n can_v be_v witness_v by_o man_n but_o through_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v also_o plentiful_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n throughout_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n and_o agreeable_a herewith_o be_v w._n p._n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n for_o those_o word_n of_o he_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o his_o forego_v word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v these_o as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v into_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o w._n p._n and_o as_o the_o snake_n can_v deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v figurative_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o outward_a covenant_n so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a do_v not_o herein_o otherwise_o typify_v christ_n than_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n ibid._n p._n 143._o they_o can_v upon_o a_o pinch_n subscribe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o it_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o men._n reader_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fair_a mark_n of_o what_o kind_n that_o great_a charity_n and_o real_a kindness_n must_v be_v which_o in_o p._n 23._o forego_v he_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o flame_v charity_n which_o himself_o declare_v to_o have_v for_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n and_o truth_n be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o he_o who_o can_v thus_o notorious_o belie_v we_o by_o charge_v such_o dissimulation_n on_o we_o as_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n that_o we_o can_v subscribe_v not_o upon_o a_o pinch_n but_o hearty_o and_o ready_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o of_o they_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o falsehood_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v utter_v and_o if_o preach_v if_o write_v if_o constant_a profession_n in_o word_n together_o with_o practice_n agreeable_a from_o a_o people_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o do_v so_o own_v and_o mean_a i_o defy_v the_o snake_n with_o all_o his_o confederacy_n to_o give_v better_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v the_o snake_n next_o repeat_v a_o quotation_n from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 8._o which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o p._n 59_o and_o another_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v etc._n etc._n p._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o answer_v p._n 204._o forego_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v ibid._n p._n 145._o the_o snake_n speak_v of_o w._n smith_n primer_z say_z here_o be_v a_o admirable_a cue_n give_v to_o young_a child_n to_o prevent_v their_o ever_o receive_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v of_o a_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v immediate_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o believe_v all_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v false_a minister_n that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o false_a accuser_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christian_a charity_n there_o needs_o little_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v than_o bare_o to_o give_v true_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o but_o curtail_v those_o question_n
hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v direct_a quaker_n these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o be_v they_o spiritualise_v it_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rise_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o have_v obtain_v as_o their_o light_n within_o do_v assure_v they_o their_o resurrection_n they_o suppose_v be_v pass_v already_o and_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o the_o snake_n do_v in_o p._n 161._o charge_n w._n p._n with_o make_v arbitrary_a interpretation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o i_o do_v here_o charge_v and_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o advise_v timothy_n to_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o add_v which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o from_o all_o this_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o snake_n do_v prove_v that_o hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o philetus_n do_v spiritualise_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n for_o he_o say_v they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n for_o blaspheme_v profane_a and_o vain_a baâ—â—ing_n they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o depart_v from_o when_o they_o make_v shiâ—â—rack_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o â—nake_n by_o his_o blasphemous_a profane_a and_o vain_a floâ—â—â—_n at_o the_o light_n within_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v shipwreck_a faith_n as_o by_o his_o notoriouâ—â—alshoods_n he_o have_v shipwreck_a a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n p._n 163._o and_o as_o they_o deny_v any_o outward_a resurrection_n so_o consequential_o they_o deny_v any_o outward_a heaven_n but_o as_o we_o own_o as_o be_v plentiful_o before_o show_v what_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o outward_a resurrection_n so_o consequential_o we_o own_o a_o outward_a heaven_n ibid._n p._n 164._o where_o repeat_v the_o above_o quote_v word_n in_o his_o g._n f_o be_v way_n that_o be_v never_o exact_o seldom_o true_o though_o they_o complain_v grievious_o if_o but_o a_o comma_n be_v misplaced_n in_o quote_v any_o of_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o g._n fox_n have_v true_o if_o not_o exact_o which_o i_o can_v say_v not_o have_v those_o book_n which_o he_o answer_v to_o compare_v with_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o snake_n instance_n for_o if_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o not_o detect_v it_o and_o a_o quotation_n may_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o make_v if_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o place_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v against_o former_a adversary_n as_o now_o against_o this_o snake_n be_v not_o for_o simple_a comma_n but_o for_o cut_v asunder_o and_o sometime_o leave_v out_o sentence_n for_o make_v break_v that_o break_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o escape_v in_o all_o this_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v hitherto_o seldom_o do_v than_o they_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o sense_n not_o our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o we_o have_v always_o declare_v we_o do_v and_o do_v mean_a but_o their_o comment_n and_o glossing_n they_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o our_o text_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o blasphemous_a impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a according_a to_o the_o several_a appearance_n in_o which_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o either_o of_o monstrous_a insignificant_a or_o foolish_a according_a to_o their_o several_a aim_n in_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o obnoxious_a this_o be_v what_o i_o now_o complain_v grievous_o of_o in_o this_o snake_n as_o other_o my_o friend_n have_v grievous_o complain_v of_o former_a adversary_n ibid._n p._n 164._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 214_o there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o which_o be_v before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v consult_v his_o bible_n he_o may_v have_v find_v our_o saviour_n testify_v luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o and_o this_o kingdom_n '_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v before_o man_n have_v be_v and_o will_v always_o endure_v and_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o continue_v obedient_a subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v sure_o have_v their_o lot_n and_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o father_n house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n thus_o reader_n have_v follow_v this_o snake_n in_o his_o entwining_n and_o fold_n and_o in_o good_a degree_n i_o hope_v detect_v his_o ill_a practice_n and_o rescue_v ouâ—_n sincere_a belief_n from_o his_o perversion_n in_o his_o several_a instance_n hitherto_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n xii_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n common_o call_v sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o snake_n entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n any_o quotation_n as_o in_o all_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o of_o our_o know_a disuse_n of_o they_o but_o here_o what_o he_o give_v be_v a_o continue_a declamation_n against_o our_o disuse_n of_o they_o this_o declamation_n he_o have_v intersper_v with_o some_o false_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o continuance_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v examine_v and_o refute_v those_o very_a many_o reason_n and_o scripture_n defence_n which_o we_o have_v frequent_o publish_v for_o this_o our_o disuse_n but_o in_o magisterial_a and_o despotic_a manner_n will_v obtrude_v his_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o must_v ask_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o pass_v by_o without_o further_a notice_n take_v of_o this_o his_o idle_a and_o false_a declamation_n or_o at_o most_o only_o refer_v to_o those_o our_o reason_n and_o scripture_n defence_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v their_o invalidity_n and_o have_v establish_v what_o he_o propose_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v and_o this_o i_o may_v likely_o have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v who_o possible_o may_v not_o have_v see_v they_o our_o reason_n and_o defence_n chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o content_a to_o follow_v he_o through_o this_o his_o section_n to_o detect_v his_o false_a reason_v and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o by_o our_o practice_n herein_o we_o be_v not_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o be_v so_o to_o he_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n as_o be_v his_o custom_n have_v take_v care_n to_o prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o false_a comparison_n concern_v we_o by_o join_v to_o our_o description_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o they_o do_v err_v we_o have_v apostolical_a warrant_n and_o the_o snake_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n will_v explain_v their_o error_n by_o a_o that_o be_v and_o then_o do_v bold_o assert_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v they_o for_o be_v what_o this_o snake_n do_v now_o condemn_v we_o for_o but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o abitrary_a interpretation_n or_o explanation_n of_o their_o error_n have_v in_o it_o much_o confidence_n but_o no_o certainty_n of_o which_o
agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
quaker-spirit_n no_o it_o can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o cloudy_a but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o false_a to_o say_v that_o word_n be_v furious_a venomous_a or_o nonsensical_a and_o not_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o perfume_n and_o stench_n because_o that_o if_o the_o nose_n can_v discern_v as_o his_o philosophy_n express_v it_o without_o argument_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o true_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o none_o such_o nay_o none_o at_o all_o do_v the_o snake_n offer_v the_o snake_n for_o conclusion_n to_o this_o section_n have_v bring_v in_o two_o text_n from_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o do_v improper_o apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n as_o he_o have_v before_o false_o charge_v they_o with_o venom_n fury_n spite_n envy_n and_o nonsense_n and_o till_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o our_o friend_n which_o whether_o these_o quote_v be_v so_o or_o not_o remains_z to_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o take_v from_o adversary_n be_v in_o their_o original_a from_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o in_o their_o delivery_n nonsense_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o a_o text_n in_o the_o same_o book_n psal._n 91.11_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.10_o and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a if_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 101.7_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n sect_n xvi_o of_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n and_o his_o perversion_n of_o our_o word_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o undue_o and_o unrighteous_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o they_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v we_o but_o which_o we_o abominate_a as_o destructive_a of_o and_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o lead_v into_o and_o which_o we_o do_v sincere_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v thus_o already_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n make_v appear_v will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n for_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o those_o he_o have_v not_o show_v what_o we_o be_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o disguise_n which_o himself_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o pull_n off_o which_o disguise_n there_o be_v at_o least_o this_o accidental_a help_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o disguise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o be_v exceed_o unlike_o our_o true_a feature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accidental_a advantage_n because_o if_o his_o malice_n can_v have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o accuse_v we_o with_o only_a a_o abundance_n of_o improbable_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o unthinking_a people_n who_o may_v have_v be_v mislead_v into_o a_o too_o easy_a belief_n of_o they_o but_o as_o that_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n so_o all_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o charge_n will_v with_o little_a difficulty_n be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o inconsistency_n and_o though_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o sober_a reader_n might_n and_o will_v have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o detect_v his_o particular_a charge_n perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v he_o through_o they_o and_o for_o his_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a confutation_n herein_o i_o will_v brief_o hint_n our_o principle_n as_o influence_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o fight_v and_o loyalty_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o snake_n most_o false_o do_v charge_v we_o to_o approve_v and_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v short_a and_o defective_a and_o first_o as_o to_o fight_v we_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o dan._n 9.24_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o establish_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o outward_a war_n and_o contention_n james_n 4.1_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v effectual_o work_v do_v destroy_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o very_a root_n from_o whence_o unjust_a war_n do_v proceed_v so_o it_o prevent_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o vers._n 43_o 44._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o anger_n resistance_n and_o hate_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o can_v remain_v to_o occasion_n war_n surely_n nothing_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a vision_n do_v foretell_v the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa._n 2.4_o and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o war_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o such_o if_o they_o continue_v obedient_a can_v any_o more_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o and_o under_z the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o disarm_v his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o outward_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o may_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v under_o the_o administration_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n thus_o cyrus_n who_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v by_o name_n foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44.28.45.1_o be_v there_o call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cyrus_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v these_o title_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n he_o shall_v do_v viz._n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n his_o elect._n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o three_o place_n call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o lord_n servant_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o
be_v the_o change_n the_o snake_n speak_v of_o who_o say_v that_o we_o do_v change_n just_a as_o the_o time_n do_v change_n why_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o all_o the_o government_n since_o we_o have_v be_v a_o people_n our_o endeavour_n towards_o they_o in_o much_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v rule_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n thus_o the_o long_a parliament_n 1652._o be_v warn_v in_o their_o day_n not_o to_o persecute_v they_o not_o harken_v their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o state_n 1653._o be_v warn_v but_o hearken_v not_o and_o the_o oppression_n be_v very_o great_a thus_o the_o little_a parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v warn_v but_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n petition_n against_o we_o whereby_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n continue_v but_o they_o end_v thus_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v make_v protector_n and_o instead_o of_o remove_v persecution_n he_o cause_v new_a act_n to_o be_v make_v to_o persecute_v by_o of_o which_o he_o also_o be_v then_o warn_v his_o second_o parliament_n call_v in_o 1654._o be_v also_o warn_v but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o road_n of_o persecution_n be_v soon_o stop_v and_o lay_v by_o his_o three_o parliament_n in_o 1657._o they_o also_o make_v law_n for_o persecution_n of_o which_o they_o also_o be_v admonish_v but_o they_o reject_v and_o they_o also_o be_v lay_v by_o thus_o also_o richard_n cromwell_n who_o in_o 1658._o be_v make_v protector_n be_v also_o warn_v but_o no_o redress_n ensue_v for_o he_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o numerous_a petition_n of_o the_o then_o priesthood_n for_o the_o enslave_v of_o conscience_n his_o parliament_n in_o 1659._o continue_v the_o same_o course_n be_v warn_v but_o not_o harken_v they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o year_n succeed_v the_o long_a parliament_n who_o according_a to_o their_o very_a great_a pretence_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n do_v set_v some_o free_a who_o be_v in_o great_a suffering_n for_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o herein_o of_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o lay_v by_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o army_n and_o council_n of_o state_n set_v up_o but_o they_o not_o receive_v nor_o harken_v to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o long_a parliament_n have_v another_o day_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o oppression_n be_v exalt_v among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o not_o harken_v they_o be_v final_o overthrow_v last_o the_o seclude_v member_n who_o bring_v on_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v timely_o admonish_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n late_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o remark_n to_o thou_o that_o under_o all_o the_o several_a change_n beforementioned_a the_o suffering_n which_o our_o friend_n undergo_v in_o name_n person_n and_o estate_n be_v very_o great_a for_o our_o religious_a meeting_n and_o our_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o suffering_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v can_v we_o have_v join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o say_v we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o be_v under_o all_o of_o they_o a_o suffer_a people_n who_o neither_o be_v for_o one_o party_n or_o another_o nor_o side_v with_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o nor_o rebel_v against_o any_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o warring_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o outward_a war_n be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o declaration_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 225._o that_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o opposition_n to_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o conscienciousness_n of_o some_o then_o present_a that_o they_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n first_o from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o declaration_n itself_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v at_o least_o equal_o significant_a and_o expressive_a with_o the_o word_n loyal_a which_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v oppose_v as_o a_o new_a way_n of_o express_v our_o constant_a practice_n under_o all_o government_n but_o if_o the_o word_n loyal_a be_v oppose_v from_o a_o consciousness_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o snake_n to_o procure_v from_o his_o informer_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o draw_v of_o this_o declaration_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n some_o testimonial_a that_o he_o the_o say_v informant_n whilst_o call_v a_o quaker_n and_o own_a by_o that_o people_n as_o such_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a government_n and_o give_v some_o instance_n to_o corroborate_v that_o testimonial_a and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o degree_n of_o credit_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o truth_n but_o the_o snake_n come_v off_o from_o this_o contend_v for_o the_o word_n loyal_a and_o in_o page_n 226._o declare_v this_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n loyalty_n be_v perfect_o needless_a since_o they_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v to_o stand_v viz._n truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n for_o these_o imply_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v mean_v if_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n be_v needless_a so_o also_o be_v the_o snake_n long_a observation_n of_o near_a two_o page_n upon_o it_o more_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v beat_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n mean_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v very_o well_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o have_v e._n bill_v who_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v one_o of_o open_a sincerity_n and_o courage_n or_o other_o who_o oppose_v the_o word_n loyal_a know_v that_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v all_o that_o loyalty_n can_v mean_v they_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o have_v oppose_v they_o as_o this_o and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n loyalty_n be_v refuse_v by_o e._n bill_v it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o character_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v he_o of_o open_a sincerity_n and_o courage_n to_o have_v accept_v the_o word_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n so_o that_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v which_o it_o will_v the_o snake_n must_v still_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o say_v they_o the_o quaker_n have_v the_o face_n to_o upbraid_v other_o for_o their_o change_a and_o trim_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o declaration_n that_o before_o mention_v p._n 6._o and_o those_o priest_n turn_v to_o every_o power_n and_o every_o government_n as_o it_o turn_v and_o make_v petition_n and_o address_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o every_o change_n of_o government_n what_o follow_v the_o snake_n have_v the_o face_n to_o leave_v out_o and_o conform_v to_o every_o power_n and_o show_v much_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o every_o present_a power_n for_o their_o own_o end_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o throw_v other_o out_o yet_o through_o their_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o in_o all_o these_o time_n and_o change_n now_o let_v any_o honest_a heart_a people_n judge_n etc._n etc._n this_o conform_v deceit_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v object_v to_o those_o priest_n the_o snake_n have_v the_o face_n to_o leave_v out_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v too_o sharp_a a_o lampoon_n upon_o they_o but_o this_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v can_v neither_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o nor_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o quaker_n though_o there_o be_v opportunity_n enough_o favourable_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n can_v they_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o snake_n say_v and_o quote_v from_o p._n 8._o they_o the_o quaker_n tell_v the_o king_n false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o much_o shall_v
be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o all_o governor_n utter_o deny_v all_o fase_n deal_v and_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o every_o one_o without_o favour_n or_o partiality_n reprove_v and_o blame_v every_o one_o for_o their_o fault_n show_v every_o one_o their_o danger_n and_o warn_v every_o one_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o beware_v of_o shun_v and_o turn_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o they_o never_o join_v with_o fell_z in_o with_o act_v with_o seek_v or_o accept_v place_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_n from_o any_o of_o they_o which_o the_o fawn_v priest_n and_o some_o professor_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o with_o very_o great_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v all_o that_o the_o snake_n have_v quote_v above_o so_o with_o like_a truth_n and_o boldness_n they_o say_v more_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v out_o lest_o while_o he_o remember_v their_o faithfulness_n his_o reluct_a mind_n shall_v object_v his_o own_o past_a treachery_n the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o be_v these_o treason_n treachery_n and_o false_a deal_v we_o do_v utter_o deny_v false_a deal_v surmise_v or_o plot_v against_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n if_o the_o snake_n can_v for_o himself_o in_o truth_n say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v be_v a_o brave_a testimony_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n of_o george_n bishop_n entitle_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n print_v 1660._o under_o the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n because_o of_o direction_n to_o two_o place_n at_o which_o it_o be_v then_o sell_v the_o snake_n say_v they_o do_v industrious_o spread_v their_o treason_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o why_o a_o warn_v to_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o caution_n against_o persecution_n and_o such_o this_o book_n be_v may_v not_o at_o least_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o as_o many_o public_a place_n as_o his_o defamatory_n libel_n or_o as_o his_o seditious_a one_o be_v at_o private_a place_n but_o now_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o disposal_n we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o snake_n begin_v with_o p._n 27._o of_o this_o book_n and_o quote_v thus_o p._n 228._o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o think_v the_o breach_n between_o you_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v thus_o far_o the_o snake_n quote_v and_o by_o a_o dash_n strike_v out_o about_o three_o follow_a line_n which_o be_v these_o yea_o the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v let_v we_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o now_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o these_o line_n what_o more_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n than_o that_o that_o separation_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v irreconcilable_a and_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o uppermost_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o which_o some_o may_v then_o either_o foolish_o hope_n or_o wish_v but_o now_o the_o snake_n after_o his_o dash_n at_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o line_n abovementioned_a continue_v his_o quotation_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o almighty_a stand_v and_o bear_v over_o it_o viz._n that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o will_v vain_o hope_v a_o reconciliation_n crush_v it_o to_o piece_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o which_o g._n bishop_n be_v here_o speak_v have_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o in_o many_o way_n make_v man_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o tender_a conscience_n stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n i._n e_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_a here_o for_o that_o after_o the_o word_n last_o above-quoted_n he_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o go_v on_o as_o if_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o line_n which_o he_o here_o make_v to_o follow_v do_v in_o that_o book_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o quotation_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o line_n and_o by_o the_o like_o pack_v and_o transpose_n of_o line_n which_o this_o snake_n use_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o lords-prayer_n speak_v to_o answer_v any_o purpose_n which_o the_o wicked_a projector_n shall_v design_n ibid._n p._n 229._o yet_o in_o their_o declaration_n to_o he_o the_o king_n after_o his_o return_n p._n 7._o they_o grave_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v a_o people_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o other_o foot_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v the_o snake_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o first_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v fight_n or_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o or_o any_o other_o year_n to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o restauration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o restauration_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o fight_v but_o there_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o in_o that_o without_o outward_a strength_n the_o power_n which_o then_o be_v crumble_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o our_o friend_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o several_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v find_v to_o increase_v that_o yoke_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n of_o their_o first_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o our_o principle_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o have_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n george_n bishop_n do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v where_o in_o p._n 10._o speak_v to_o o._n cromwell_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o oliver_n have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n yet_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o darken_v as_o not_o to_o establish_v this_o right_n which_o once_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o he_o herein_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v come_v to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o who_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o dominion_n for_o ever_o even_o his_o immortal_a seed_n raise_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceiver_n therein_o and_o against_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o work_n and_o deed_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o by_o his_o light_n we_o have_v be_v show_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v therefrom_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o p._n 14._o g._n b._n enumerate_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n have_v overthrow_v and_o the_o pretence_n on_o which_o they_o go_v as_o haman_n to_o ahasuerus_n the_o informer_n against_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o their_o pretence_n against_o the_o apostle_n under_o which_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o wickedness_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v what_o that_o spirit_n viz._n of_o persecution_n suggest_v throughout_o all_o age_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o
bread_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n for_o any_o care_n or_o pity_v these_o priest_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v of_o they_o or_o show_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 250._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o tithe_n but_o they_o go_v about_o and_o get_v subscription_n of_o many_o thousand_o quaker_n throughout_o all_o england_n against_o tithe_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n by_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o this_o be_v subscription_n of_o man_n for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a the_o woman_n too_o must_v be_v assemble_v and_o they_o too_o must_v sign_v the_o like_a subscription_n yet_o this_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o say_v they_o send_v up_o in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o have_v not_o see_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 251._o so_o that_o he_o throw_v out_o his_o scoff_v lie_v of_o a_o humble_v threaten_v at_o a_o venture_n on_o hear-say_n from_o other_o or_o his_o own_o bare_a surmise_n of_o which_o when_o he_o bring_v true_a proof_n it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o p._n 345_o 346_o foregoing_a yet_o for_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n herein_o i_o will_v remark_n upon_o his_o quotation_n from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n against_o tithe_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v p._n 251._o the_o woman_n do_v positive_o declare_v for_o annul_v of_o tithe_n if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o he_o begin_v his_o quotation_n thus_o the_o command_v of_o man_n say_v they_o p._n 3_o must_v be_v annul_v that_o take_v tithe_n and_o not_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n here_o he_o stop_v and_o dash_v out_o what_o follow_v as_o he_o leave_v out_o what_o go_v before_o these_o word_n the_o command_v of_o man_n must_v be_v disannul_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o abrogate_v the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n have_v abrogate_a the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n which_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o annul_v the_o command_n of_o man_n upon_o that_o abrogate_a law_n i_o think_v it_o must_v but_o how_o must_v it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o insinuate_v that_o they_o then_o will_v rebel_v which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a insinuation_n yes_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o must_v be_v annul_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n because_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n in_o p._n 3._o immediate_o forego_v the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o give_v tithe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n now_o for_o what_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o quotation_n which_o be_v this_o now_o if_o you_o the_o then_o parliament_n act_n in_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v hold_v up_o tithe_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o have_v take_v away_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n life_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v till_o death_n in_o nasty_a holes_n and_o corner_n for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o that_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n this_o the_o snake_n conceal_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o worth_a mind_v if_o quaker_n be_v imprison_v till_o death_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v mind_v it_o or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o do_v very_o high_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n against_o a_o abrogate_a jewish_a law_n to_o represent_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o then_o power_n their_o case_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o same_o power_n by_o and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v know_v such_o suffering_n the_o snake_n continue_v thus_o and_o they_o tell_v p._n 4._o that_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n against_o the_o command_n of_o man_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o to_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o short_a quotation_n here_o be_v three_o abuse_n which_o the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o this_o place_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v twine_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v he_o give_v for_o our_o friend_n word_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v print_v bearing_n but_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v his_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v change_v for_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o connection_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v relative_n to_o something_o that_o go_v before_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o now_o it_o must_v out_o it_o be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o day_n in_o nasty_a holes_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o lie_v so_o close_o in_o nasty_n holes_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o his_o second_o abuse_n be_v his_o parenthesis_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n which_o he_o put_v as_o look_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o the_o word_n which_o real_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v these_o that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n but_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o have_v it_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o friend_n do_v lie_v in_o nasty_n holes_n be_v for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n his_o three_o abuse_n be_v after_o these_o word_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o these_o last_o word_n stand_v not_o thus_o in_o that_o page_n but_o five_o or_o six_o line_n high_o and_o be_v a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o nation_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o people_n prison_v to_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v drunken_a as_o abundance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o some_o therefore_o keep_v it_o clear_a from_o off_o your_o own_o head_n we_o warn_v you_o which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n now_o take_v for_o his_o quotation_n from_o p._n 21._o these_o word_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o then_o give_v a_o dash_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v who_o will_v throw_v down_o all_o that_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o true_a church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o take_v that_o power_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v throw_v down_o and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o that_o deceit_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v come_v up_o since_o his_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n according_o ibid._n p._n 252._o he_o quote_v thus_o from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n p._n 40._o this_o priesthood_n which_o take_v tithe_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n say_v the_o snake_n we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n deny_v they_o and_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o p._n 40._o give_v why_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o priesthood_n that_o take_v tithe_n who_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o priesthood_n now_o take_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o not_o very_o great_a and_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v ibid._n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a paper_n page_n 63._o we_o declare_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o
false_a prophet_n do_v also_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o ibid._n p._n 281._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o this_o prince_n they_o worship_v for_o god_n who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n very_o well_o i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o who_o mistake_v his_o inspiration_n for_o god_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v as_o more_o particular_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o the_o snake_n bring_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n be_v what_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a verse_n of_o george_n whitehead'_v with_o which_o he_o say_v g.w._n pursue_v george_n keith_n after_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o he_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n upon_o my_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o will_v assure_o pour_v out_o and_o bring_v great_a contempt_n and_o confusion_n upon_o thou_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 282._o copy_n be_v give_v out_o among_o the_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admire_v these_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n unfortunate_a shall_v in_o all_o george_n keith_n be_v life-time_n befall_v he_o that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o curse_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o call_v g._n w'_v prophetical_a verse_n do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n or_o that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n see_v reader_n how_o forward_o the_o snake_n be_v to_o give_v hard_a word_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o prove_v they_o that_o g._n keith_n have_v with_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n treat_v the_o quaker_n be_v very_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v contemptuous_o and_o reproachful_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o which_o himself_o do_v also_o for_o many_o year_n profess_v with_o they_o which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o confusion_n in_o he_o so_o it_o necessary_o draw_v after_o it_o contempt_n upon_o the_o actor_n from_o all_o observe_v men._n so_o that_o the_o prophetic_a verse_n as_o the_o snake_n call_v it_o of_o g._n w.'s_n carry_v with_o it_o many_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o do_v not_o therein_o mistake_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o god_n and_o which_o be_v further_o see_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n give_v by_o the_o snake_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o rage_n malice_n or_o folly_n in_o g._n w._n as_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o suggest_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a fall_n out_o to_o g._n k._n in_o all_o his_o life-time_n than_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o confusion_n to_o another_o so_o that_o confusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v george_n whitehead'_v prophetic_a verse_n but_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o confusion_n begin_v in_o g._n k._n ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v own_o before_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v do_v so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n of_o apostasy_n concern_v g._n k._n this_o be_v like_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v well!_o suppose_v it_o be_v like_o it_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n whether_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o influence_n any_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o or_o which_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o produce_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v what_o in_o p._n 283._o he_o have_v so_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v viz._n the_o violent_a transport_v of_o passion_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o malice_n have_v not_o govern_v the_o snake_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o while_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o he_o there_o say_v w._n p._n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v like_o say_v he_o st._n paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v w._n penn_n word_n the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n he_o do_v then_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n proceed_v from_o the_o like_a force_n and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v expose_v religion_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o lose_v and_o atheistical_a wit_n may_v concern_v some_o to_o see_v who_o be_v more_o true_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o both_o than_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v inquire_v how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mad_a spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n observe_v not_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mad_a spirit_n of_o atheism_n in_o himself_o but_o further_a i_o do_v own_o with_o the_o snake_n that_o this_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o w._n p_n be_v like_o that_o of_o paul_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o be_v alike_o in_o kind_a but_o not_o degree_n w._n penn'_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o high_o even_o so_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o body_n ibid._n p._n 283._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v out_o his_o own_o inspiration_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o snake_n do_v here_o as_o before_o allow_v the_o inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o false_o suppose_n w._n penn_n under_o a_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n which_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o w._n penn_n the_o snake_n say_v be_v not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o while_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suppose_v that_o the_o inspiration_n from_o god_n at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o else_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inscribe_v on_o they_o beside_o that_o the_o snake_n do_v hereby_o overthrow_n what_o in_o pref._n p._n 31._o he_o call_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n and_o which_o he_o there_o advise_v to_o let_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o high_a the_o better_o he_o do_v also_o overthrow_v all_o that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v for_o these_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v revelation_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n immediate_a too_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v inscribe_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o those_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o although_o this_o adversary_n be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o by_o deny_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o truth_n remain_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n in_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o those_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o now_o as_o then_o god_n by_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o several_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o ibid._n he_o must_v likewise_o justify_v all_o the_o false_a lie_v prophecy_n before_o tell_v or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v unherd_n w._n p._n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v false_a lie_v prophecy_n but_o deny_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o herd_n as_o the_o snake_n scornful_o speak_v with_o any_o such_o ibid._n p._n 284._o give_v two_o quotation_n one_o for_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
a_o good_a champion_n in_o the_o snake_n army_n and_o well_o enough_o to_o serve_v to_o revile_v a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o his_o iniquity_n will_v no_o long_o admit_v he_o a_o companion_n and_o be_v therefore_o deny_v by_o they_o p._n 10._o and_o though_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o hard_o in_o impiety_n as_o to_o revile_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n yet_o while_o some_o little_a tenderness_n be_v remain_v he_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o friend_n against_o he_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n cite_v also_o p._n 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v be_v read_v that_o i_o h._n w._n and_o a._n my_o wife_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o all_o people_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v in_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o overcome_v we_o so_o this_o know_v all_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n or_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v from_o they_o but_o our_o fall_n be_v of_o ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v h._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n against_o the_o snake_n his_o revive_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v to_o vilify_v the_o quaker_n and_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n h._n w._n confess_v to_o his_o shame_n there_o fall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o on_o their_o head_n and_o his_o let_v it_o rest_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o transgression_n and_o he_o for_o his_o revile_n on_o their_o behalf_n sect_n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n p._n 314._o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n signify_v inspiration_n and_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o than_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o snake_n do_v affirm_v false_o when_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n ibid._n these_o poor_a mislead_v quaker_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o snake_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o above_o quote_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o mislead_v the_o poor_a quaker_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v whole_o throw_v off_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o he_o no_o less_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o mislead_v his_o reader_n concern_v what_o the_o quaker_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v ibid._n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n to_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v have_v true_o add_v and_o my_o agreeable_a practice_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o his_o credit_n so_o it_o will_v have_v dwindle_a his_o libel_n to_o a_o much_o less_o bulk_n than_o that_o which_o his_o numerous_a and_o many_o fork_a falsehood_n have_v swell_v it_o to_o but_o now_o he_o spend_v 4_o or_o 5_o page_n in_o give_v instance_n from_o the_o service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o can_v with_o pleasure_n have_v read_v they_o all_o over_o if_o he_o have_v give_v as_o many_o more_o and_o be_o glad_a that_o so_o essential_a a_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v own_v by_o she_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v some_o year_n since_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o after_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v p._n 319._o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v this_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o our_o understand_n right_o to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o the_o snake_n as_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o every_o sober_a quaker_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o now_o before_o we_o part_v from_o a_o point_n in_o which_o we_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o exact_o agree_v let_v we_o a_o little_a reason_n upon_o it_o and_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v square_v his_o forego_v section_n by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o snake_n say_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v no_o doubt_n by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o snake_n do_v very_o scandalous_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o when_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n as_o infallible_a as_o any_o of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o p._n 39_o speak_v of_o that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n he_o say_v if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v all_o the_o snake_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o there_o be_v worse_a yet_o for_o though_o he_o do_v here_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o will_v bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o heaven_n yet_o this_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 40._o will_n no_o more_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v die_v because_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o his_o strength_n come_v from_o god_n these_o instance_n from_o the_o snake_n though_o they_o clash_v yet_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o cut_v one_o another_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o here_o in_o p._n 319._o he_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o concern_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o give_v the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o do_v so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a evil_a character_n and_o say_v it_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n nay_o in_o p._n 96._o speak_v of_o this_o enthusiasm_n he_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n fie_o snake_n what_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o church_n these_o be_v very_o ill_a character_n to_o recommend_v that_o inspiration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v with_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a again_o by_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n yet_o show_v no_o evil_a sign_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o tire_v my_o reader_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o snake_n contradiction_n upon_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o gather_v and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o worthy_a of_o notice_n that_o though_o here_o in_o page_n 319._o he_o have_v make_v
vision_n from_o god_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o snake_n by_o narrow_o look_v can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o w._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o then_o he_o will_v look_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v in_o judge_v of_o revelation_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o miss_n in_o divide_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n then_o while_o he_o confident_o call_v g._n fox_n a_o wizard_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 326_o 327._o it_o be_v desire_v that_o mr._n penn_n will_v now_o publish_v his_o register_n of_o quaker_n prophecy_n or_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v his_o peace_n by_o who_o be_v it_o desire_v the_o snake_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v contradict_v with_o respect_n to_o himself_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.6_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v already_o publish_a in_o the_o journal_n and_o other_o of_o our_o book_n so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v but_o prove_v they_o false_a he_o will_v go_v a_o great_a length_n to_o prevent_v the_o credibility_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n p._n 328._o when_o tho._n ebbit_n another_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o huntingtonshire_n to_o london_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o fire_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o the_o quaker_n sanhedrim_n of_o their_o elder_n at_o london_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o gift_n reject_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o tho._n ebbit_n do_v come_v to_o london_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o declare_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o do_v so_o speedy_o follow_v be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o three_o or_o four_o friend_n see_v the_o man_n they_o do_v caution_n he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a vision_n he_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o caution_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v whole_o false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o quaker_n sanhedrim_n or_o that_o they_o take_v he_o to_o task_n or_o that_o they_o reject_v he_o for_o that_o his_o prophecy_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o reject_v the_o vision_n which_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o man_n come_v to_o town_n on_o the_o six_o day_n common_o call_v friday_n employ_v that_o and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n and_o publish_v his_o vision_n and_o the_o fire_n break_v out_o on_o the_o first_o day_n morning_n follow_v common_o call_v sunday_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n ibid._n p._n 328._o but_o now_o to_o s._n eccles_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prophet_n mr._n penn_n point_v at_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o prophetic_a talon_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o he_o p._n 52._o and_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o such_o objection_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o p._n 122_o where_o they_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o ibid._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v all_o impartial_a man_n judge_v betwixt_o that_o sober_a and_o christian_a enthusiasm_n which_o be_v profess_v teach_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o mad_a and_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n which_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n impartial_a man_n judge_v what_o can_v the_o snake_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v constant_o careful_o avoid_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o run_v when_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v before_o it_o impartial_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 319._o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o seem_a gusto_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o say_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v consider_v impartial_a man_n must_v say_v he_o be_v impudent_a in_o p._n 328._o to_o say_v the_o enthusiasm_n among_o the_o quaker_n be_v mad_a and_o blasphemous_a when_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o since_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a sect_n xxi_o he_o false_o entitle_v impartial_a comparison_n show_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o such_o as_o do_v equal_o affect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o snake_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 329._o begin_v this_o his_o profane_a comparison_n in_o p._n 5._o of_o his_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o so_o far_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o it_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o foregoing_a and_o shall_v here_o go_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o say_v further_a on_o this_o head_n ibid._n p._n 332._o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o find_v of_o a_o prophet_n who_o submit_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o physic_n it_o be_v profane_o false_a g._n f._n do_v not_o submit_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o inspiration_n by_o physic_n g._n f._n do_v in_o p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n speak_v how_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o 21th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v in_o very_o great_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n he_o go_v to_o several_a priest_n that_o from_o they_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a comforter_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a rage_n with_o he_o because_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o priest_n garden_n he_o accidental_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bed_n in_o it_o another_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o some_o physic_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n this_o g._n f._n mention_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o that_o work_n of_o god_n then_o in_o he_o and_o he_o there_o further_o speak_v how_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o g._n fox_n there_o give_v why_o he_o can_v have_v so_o wish_v be_v because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o light_a esteem_n of_o this_o concern_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o do_v wicked_o and_o do_v profane_o mock_v with_o those_o who_o do_v occasion_n the_o prophet_n complaint_n jer._n 15.18_o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o from_o this_o same_o cause_n proceed_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v always_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o more_o especial_o and_o eminent_o to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n call_v and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o to_o reprove_v and_o testify_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 132._o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 8._o when_o all_o hope_n in_o they_o priest_n and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v go_v so_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o outward_o to_o help_v i_o nor_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v here_o the_o snake_n cut_v off_o the_o next_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n wherein_o he_o say_v then_o o_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o say_v there_o be_v one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o thy_o condition_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v these_o word_n which_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n he_o do_v profane_o add_v in_o this_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o condition_n quite_o overrun_v and_o give_v up_o to_o despair_v the_o black_a fury_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o snake_n do_v by_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a implication_n account_v it_o the_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v quite_o overrun_v and_o give_v up_o to_o despair_n to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o a_o weary_a soul_n there_o be_v one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o thy_o condition_n but_o to_o g._n f._n this_o be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o he_o give_v up_o to_o learn_v of_o this_o wonderful_a counsellor_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v as_o he_o relate_v p._n 17._o come_v up_o in_o
spirit_n through_o the_o flame_v sword_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v testify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v into_o it_o than_o by_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v any_o mad_a joy_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o future_a happiness_n if_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ibid._n he_o tell_v as_o a_o wonderful_a open_n to_o repeat_v his_o cant_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o he_o thus_o p._n 5._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1646_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o coventry_n and_o enter_v towards_o the_o gate_n a_o consideration_n arise_v in_o i_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v believer_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o that_o if_o all_o be_v believer_n than_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a discovery_n and_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n profane_a banter_n of_o wonderful_a open_v and_o mighty_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a open_v in_o john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o testify_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n this_o divine_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v again_o open_v to_o g._n f._n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o discovery_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o other_o open_v from_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 334._o which_o g._n fox_n mention_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n that_o be_v breed_v at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n testify_v gal._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o certify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v his_o commission_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o g._n fox_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o his_o minister_n come_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v and_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n either_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 335._o he_o tell_v p._n 6._o at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v open_v in_o i_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o strange_a word_n because_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n thus_o g._n fox_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v a_o profane_a lie_n it_o seem_v fox_n do_v not_o know_v before_o but_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o no_o snake_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o g._n f._n but_o if_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v to_o call_v they_o dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n do_v know_v no_o better_o their_o superstitious_a ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o snake_n will_v much_o of_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o priest_n charge_v who_o have_v so_o blind_o lead_v the_o people_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o gross_a blindness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o gospel-day_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v call_v their_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n from_o a_o supposition_n that_o after_o their_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inhabitation_n or_o more_o immediate_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n as_o people_n mind_n do_v continue_v under_o it_o so_o they_o be_v therein_o liable_a to_o let_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o god_n in_o the_o call_v forth_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n act_v 7.48_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v that_o consecration_n of_o house_n be_v vain_a nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o holiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ibid._n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o discovery_n all_o his_o new_a light_n even_o this_o fundamental_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o discovery_n beforementioned_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n where_o be_v then_o the_o objection_n why_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o common_a notice_n or_o in_o the_o snake_n profane_a raillery_n they_o be_v notable_a discovery_n the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o g._n f._n have_v here_o take_v for_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o snake_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o open_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o g._n fox_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n because_o he_o may_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n discovery_n and_o open_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n have_v frequent_o be_v such_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o petition_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o snake_n who_o then_o there_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o blasphemous_o profane_a as_o this_o our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v query_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 335._o why_o so_o sottish_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o wonder_n such_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o how_o common_a or_o mean_a soever_o this_o snake_n may_v judge_v many_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n reveal_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o the_o open_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n distinct_o to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o easy_a and_o common_a notice_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v thence_o reap_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v from_o have_v but_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o record_v open_v upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o first_o
discovery_n be_v often_o small_a not_o only_o to_o try_v the_o obedience_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o receive_v its_o low_a manifestation_n and_o obey_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v vain_a honour_n and_o language_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o great_a discovery_n if_o they_o have_v they_o ibid._n p._n 332._o but_o g._n keith_n for_o his_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o late_a yearly_o meet_v in_o their_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o unchristian_a practice_n which_o g._n keith_n be_v deny_v as_o the_o testimony_n give_v against_o he_o do_v full_o show_v in_o these_o word_n george_n keith_n of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_n division_n separation_n and_o breach_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o tendency_n of_o divers_a of_o his_o late_a write_n and_o act_n have_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o truth_n and_o friend_n thereof_o what_o have_v christian_a doctrine_n to_o do_v with_o such_o unchristian_a action_n they_o have_v no_o agreement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o assign_v of_o our_o deny_v he_o the_o snake_n now_o give_v p._n 333._o part_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v w._n p._n send_v to_o r._n turner_n of_o pensilvania_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o g._n keith_n be_v these_o word_n i_o love_v his_o spirit_n and_o honour_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o peculiar_a learning_n especial_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n his_o platonic_a study_n too_o all_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o that_o infallible_a discern_v spirit_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v it_o be_v only_o appropiate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o true_a discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v from_o that_o fountain_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n above_o quote_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v against_o g._n k._n which_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o if_o g._n keith_n accomplishment_n in_o learning_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n therein_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n nor_o cause_v division_n separation_n and_o breach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v deny_v but_o further_a if_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v some_o small_a beginning_n of_o misunderstand_a betwixt_o g._n k._n and_o those_o in_o pensilvania_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n refer_v the_o love_n declare_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o safe_a as_o g._n k._n will_v also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o that_o will_v both_o have_v prevent_v further_a disturbance_n and_o remove_v all_o misunderstand_a ibid._n p._n 336._o i_o do_v here_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o particular_o in_o behalf_n of_o one_o who_o they_o have_v most_o scandalous_o rob_v the_o person_n wrong_v be_v mr._n selden_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v francis_n howgil_n a_o snake_n turn_v knight_n errant_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o set_v up_o for_o her_o representative_a o_o monstrum_fw-la but_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a arrogance_n i_o do_v here_o demand_v etc._n etc._n what_o mighty_a i_o be_v this_o what_o rattle_a snake_n why_o a_o anonymous_n who_o be_v as_o fear_v full_a of_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o demand_n as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o justice_n one_o who_o jugler-like_a play_v trick_n in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o sure_a no_o true_a pleni-potent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o one_o legal_o delegated_a by_o she_o and_o he_o be_v not_o less_o the_o church_n delegate_n than_o he_o be_v john_n selden_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n one_o who_o live_v labour_n may_v at_o once_o endear_v and_o preserve_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o who_o know_v his_o work_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n one_o so_o different_o qualify_v as_o be_v the_o snake_n shall_v pretend_v to_o demand_v satisfaction_n if_o the_o demand_n be_v just_a in_o his_o behalf_n be_v no_o small_a wonder_n but_o the_o demand_n be_v arrogant_a trifle_a and_o impudent_a in_o that_o he_o say_v f._n howgil_n have_v steal_v whole_a paragraph_n verbatim_o out_o of_o j._n selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v with_o what_o care_n i_o can_v examine_v the_o charge_n by_o compare_v the_o book_n and_o can_v find_v one_o whole_a paragraph_n so_o take_v i_o find_v that_o f._n h._n do_v in_o some_o place_n treat_v of_o tithe_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o j._n selden_n do_v and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v his_o authority_n he_o put_v most_o in_o his_o margin_n and_o among_o other_o which_o he_o quote_v j._n selden_n by_o name_n be_v one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_a of_o tithe_n he_o be_v twice_o quote_v by_o f._n howgil_n viz._n p._n 482_o and_o in_o p._n 567._o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o f._n h._n be_v no_o plagiary_n but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n errant_a i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o the_o sort_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o knight_n errant_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o john_n daille_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o st._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o thus_o he_o i_o spare_v to_o give_v more_o such_o instance_n till_o the_o snake_n shall_v here_o have_v demand_v reparation_n in_o due_a form_n but_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o vice_n of_o steal_v it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remind_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v survey_v himself_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v unjust_o object_v theft_n to_o f._n howgil_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o john_n selden_n who_o he_o also_o name_n while_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v due_o prosecute_v for_o theft_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v hang_v if_o at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o steal_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o make_v his_o unhappy_a wife_n be_v in_o that_o case_n agreeable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v nor_o yet_o what_o reparation_n he_o make_v to_o the_o injure_a parent_n or_o relation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o their_o good_a leave_n before_o he_o take_v she_o and_o whether_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o theft_n of_o soul_n the_o steal_v of_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o class_n of_o crime_n in_o which_o himself_o put_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o find_v and_o that_o he_o square_n himself_n in_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o by_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o his_o repence_n will_v be_v as_o singular_a as_o his_o tenacious_a disobedience_n have_v be_v observable_a but_o of_o this_o now_o no_o more_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v so_o much_o nay_o here_o none_o at_o all_o have_v
it_o not_o be_v throw_v in_o my_o way_n by_o his_o first_o cry_v out_o thief_n thief_n the_o snake_n have_v in_o this_o section_n make_v very_o many_o scornful_a and_o false_a comparison_n according_a to_o his_o title_n between_o g._n fox_n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o libel_n and_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o from_o p._n 33_o to_o 36._o it_o be_v there_o somewhat_o argumentative_a and_o the_o enlargement_n which_o he_o here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o oliver_n porter_n in_o the_o comparison_n have_v so_o much_o of_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o impudence_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o silence_n nor_o himself_o any_o other_o treatment_n than_o as_o a_o person_n very_o contemptible_a even_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o society_n in_o that_o against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o friend_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o before_o who_o and_o with_o who_o g._n fox_n for_o forty_o or_o more_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v towards_o all_o which_o person_n his_o sobriety_n of_o life_n peaceable_a behaviour_n exemplary_a conversation_n in_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o act_v both_o as_o become_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n be_v by_o this_o incendiary_n list_v with_o a_o know_a madman_n and_o profess_a libertine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spell_v and_o point_v according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o bit_n before_o in_o p._n 115._o and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o call_v john_n audland_n letter_n i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o first_o some_o former_a adversary_n have_v as_o the_o snake_n p._n 115._o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o piece_n of_o it_o but_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o which_o contradiction_n in_o term_n it_o be_v full_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v right_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v they_o be_v second_o as_o to_o the_o spell_a and_o point_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agreeable_a to_o john_n audland_n in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n that_o it_o have_v many_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v spurious_a because_o he_o be_v correct_a in_o both_o and_o do_v understand_v orthography_n better_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o pretend_a letter_n three_o this_o pretend_a letter_n from_o j._n audland_n to_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o well_o contrive_v but_o that_o the_o forger_n who_o have_v heretofore_o give_v it_o with_o a_o date_n have_v make_v it_o bear_v date_n from_o bristol_n anno_fw-la 1665._o this_o be_v a_o very_a unlucky_a oversight_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v now_o mend_v so_o it_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v he_o because_o john_n audland_n be_v bury_v in_o westmoreland_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o one_a month_n march_v 1663._o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o year_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pretend_a letter_n but_o last_o john_n audland_n have_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o book_n and_o epistle_n write_v some_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o by_o he_o and_o john_n camm_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a give_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o christian_n principle_n holy_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o man._n some_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v from_o that_o collection_n etc._n etc._n collection_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o i_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 188._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 190._o we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ibid._n p._n 202._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v ibid._n p._n 222._o we_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 287._o they_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o with_o very_a many_o more_o plain_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o j._n a._n to_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n in_o that_o collection_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n do_v full_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o own_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o here_o say_v both_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o quotation_n from_o that_o book_n of_o john_n audland_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o by_o g.w._n in_o his_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o which_o the_o snake_n ought_v to_o have_v invalidate_v if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o repeat_v these_o objection_n of_o other_o adversary_n what_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v have_v be_v with_o purpose_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o envious_a cover_v which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o several_a charge_n have_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v we_o with_o reader_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o impartial_a mind_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n how_o far_o my_o end_n be_v answer_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v g._n w'_v own_o defence_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n particular_a objection_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n late_o publish_v a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o supplement_n in_o the_o snake_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n antidote_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n by_o george_n whitehead_n sect_n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o author_n style_v some_o remark_n upon_o george_n whitehead'_v creed_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n beforegoing_a take_v out_o of_o the_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n have_v vent_v his_o and_o other_o venom_n and_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o general_n and_o divers_a particular_n by_o name_n now_o to_o complete_a his_o design_n of_o great_a envy_n he_o must_v put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o have_v a_o fling_n and_o fit_a of_o hiss_v like_o a_o angry_a snake_n or_o as_o one_o that_o whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isa._n 29.4_o against_o the_o say_v g._n w._n i_o be_v the_o person_n aim_v at_o may_v now_o brief_o answer_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o myself_o as_o concern_v 2._o the_o word_n creed_n he_o impose_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a creed_n or_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o real_a truth_n by_o way_n of_o position_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o christian_a testimony_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n b_n great_a abuse_n false_a charge_n and_o perversion_n which_o with_o a_o negative_a testimony_n against_o he_o therein_o be_v both_o adapt_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o term_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o our_o testimony_n and_o position_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a against_o his_o abuse_n and_o perversion_n for_o i_o know_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o i_o can_v free_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n assert_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a creed_n yet_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v numerous_a creed_n if_o all_o position_n we_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o opposer_n must_v be_v esteem_v creed_n or_o summary_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o believe_v
whatever_o thou_o may_v read_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o gift_n spring_v but_o feed_v on_o the_o gift_n thou_o may_v be_v up_o for_o a_o while_n in_o thy_o own_o sight_n but_o certain_o thou_o will_v wither_v and_o die_v to_o god_n and_o darkness_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o food_n will_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o secret_n when_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o now_o declare_v open_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mercy_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o evermore_o who_o have_v thus_o far_o set_v i_o free_a to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a pure_a god_n over_o all_o be_v fear_n obedience_n and_o glory_n evermore_o amen_n james_n naylor_n ibid._n p._n 48._o these_o be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a fail_n than_o those_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o of_o haleluia_o fisher_n of_o w._n w._n the_o saint_n know_v who_o i_o mean_v and_o several_a other_o who_o i_o can_v name_v all_o those_o dreadful_a fail_n which_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o whether_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o all_o happen_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o haleluia_o fisher_n do_v and_o this_o other_o may_v do_v not_o through_o any_o shortness_n in_o god_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o community_n profess_v christianity_n be_v after_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o their_o impenitency_n to_o reject_v that_o brother_n who_o thus_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o be_v do_v by_o h._n f._n and_o be_v by_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o when_o know_v ibid._n p._n 48._o but_o though_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o infallible_a do_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n do_v god_n create_v weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o snake_n here_o insinuate_v if_o he_o dare_v so_o say_v let_v he_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o gen._n 1.31_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o through_o disobedience_n to_o that_o power_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a weakness_n error_n and_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n see_v chap._n 9.24_o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o many_o as_o come_v through_o obedience_n to_o his_o spirit_n to_o witness_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n may_v measurable_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o seven_o head_n of_o distinction_n vii_o but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v indeed_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o this_o snake_n that_o the_o defection_n and_o fail_n of_o particular_a person_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n nay_o and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o that_o judgement_n come_v upon_o that_o body_n because_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n if_o that_o church_n he_o pretend_v membership_n in_o can_v boast_v she_o have_v none_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o true_a in_o the_o several_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o scandalous_a member_n who_o in_o their_o ill_a practice_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n argument_n be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o they_o be_v the_o snake_n word_n of_o their_o own_o head_n dare_v to_o leave_v those_o guide_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o who_o government_n god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o causeless_a and_o desperate_a schism_n of_o which_o see_v more_o p._n 16_o 17._o forego_v this_o reader_n be_v another_o stroke_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pretty_a argument_n for_o the_o romanist_n against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 49._o so_o that_o even_o their_o error_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o suppose_v true_o much_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v naughty_a person_n under_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v at_o least_o as_o many_o in_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v bold_o and_o impudent_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 16._o aver_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o judgement_n so_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o no_o error_n in_o principle_n of_o we_o because_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man._n ibid._n p._n 49._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v ezek._n 14.9_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.23_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o quaker_n prophet_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v deut._n 18.2_o 22._o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a touchstone_n which_o can_v be_v mistake_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v this_o touchstone_n for_o the_o first_o text_n viz._n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o he_o have_v do_v by_o that_o as_o he_o do_v by_o our_o book_n cut_v off_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o that_o every_o prophesy_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o false_a because_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o term_n pronounce_v for_o than_o shall_v those_o prophecy_n mention_v exod._n 32.10_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o psal._n 106.40_o 44_o 45._o jer._n 26.18_o amos_n 7.3_o jonah_n 3.10_o be_v false_a and_o the_o prophet_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a be_v give_v by_o jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o nation_n against_o which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o according_o god_n have_v as_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n often_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o sinner_n relent_v have_v lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n ibid._n p._n 50._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v but_o one_o false_a prophet_n among_o they_o the_o